and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
work_n here_o call_v seal_v do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o somewhat_o which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v question_v and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a scope_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o close_n with_o and_o believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v be_v main_o his_o renew_n and_o sanctify_a work_n and_o especial_o his_o carrying-on_a of_o that_o work_n whereby_o he_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o upon_o believer_n as_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o depart_n from_o evil_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n though_o those_o other_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n comfort_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a flow_v from_o it_o and_o full_a assurance_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o seal_n four_o ver_fw-la 14._o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v use_v among_o merchant_n for_o ratify_v of_o their_o bargain_n he_o show_v a_o use_n for_o which_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n the_o full_a possession_n whereof_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n or_o some_o small_a beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v that_o hereby_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n five_o he_o show_v the_o date_n and_o time_n how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o earnest_n even_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n those_o who_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v obtain_v complete_a redemption_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o sense_n redemption_n be_v take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o sixthly_a he_o show_v the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o this_o even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o mention_v former_o ver_fw-la 12_o to_o wit_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o benefit_n which_o those_o gentile_n receive_v beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n ver_fw-la 11_o learn_v 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o do_v first_o trust_n in_o he_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o god_n have_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n aswell_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v salvation_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o free-gifted_n inheritance_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o observable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profane_a dog_n mat._n 15._o 26._o not_o a_o people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o without_o god_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o child_n table_n and_o have_v full_a access_n to_o freegrace_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v god_n only_a people_n separate_v to_o he_o above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o to_o who_o do_v pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 4._o for_o paul_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o without_o a_o also_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o exaggeration_n and_o heightn_v the_o purpose_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o who_o you_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o attain_v this_o excellent_a benefit_n learn_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o suppose_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o consequent_o a_o right_n be_v convey_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v do_v not_o only_o propound_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v before_o hide_v but_o the_o lord_n also_o at_o or_o after_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o gospel_n preach_v do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o say_v he_o you_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n psal._n 19_o 9_o but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o ordinary_a knowledge_n mat._n 16._o 17._o most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o do_v manifest_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a attribute_n luke_o 2._o 14._o more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n beside_o the_o gospel_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o dark_a and_o legal_a shadow_n joh._n 1._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o present_o clear_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n 3._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tyding_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o word_n render_v gospel_n signify_v a_o glad_a or_o good_a message_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o not_o only_o reveal_v salvation_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o attain_v to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16_o and_o the_o mean_v which_o god_n do_v bless_v for_o make_v we_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o for_o work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o elect_n col._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o unto_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o will_v labour_v by_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a for_o paul_n hint_v at_o so_o much_o while_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o your_o salvation_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n of_o seal_v follow_v upon_o believe_v learn_v 1._o as_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o profit_n unto_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o good_a thing_n offer_v in_o those_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o close_a with_o and_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o it_o find_v death_n in_o threaten_n a_o burden_n of_o work_n in_o precept_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v patent_n even_o a_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o divine_a justice_n not_o wrong_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o their_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v add_v in_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o word_n may_v also_o read_v in_o which_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v 2._o though_o none_o can_v actual_o believe_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v along_v his_o royal_a train_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n with_o he_o
save_v act._n 13._o 48._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o paul_n his_o purge_n of_o himself_o from_o lie_v do_v import_v some_o do_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o i_o lie_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o swear_v be_v truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n oath_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o take_v a_o oath_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o galatian_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v do_v call_v upon_o paul_n to_o swear_v 3._o that_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o do_v swear_v act._n 15._o 8._o so_o do_v paul_n behold_v before_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v rash_o but_o with_o great_a attention_n preparation_n and_o reverence_n see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thus_o paul_n prefix_v to_o his_o oath_n a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o follow_v a_o four_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o he_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n his_o own_o country_n act._n 21._o 39_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o although_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v the_o very_a report_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o call_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct._n 1._o though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n by_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o yet_o if_o this_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v pleaded-for_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o and_o acknowledge_v hearty_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v actual_o discharge_v his_o office_n far_o and_o near_o as_o in_o arabia_n and_o then_o in_o damascus_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o now_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a almost_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n own_o epistle_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o peter_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o suffragan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o equal_a chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o charge_n afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o regious_a of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v main_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n not_o ingyre_v himself_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o or_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o indirect_o to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n towards_o himself_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o paul_n be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n as_o not_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o frequent_a go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o peter_n charge_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 3._o immediate_o or_o very_o soon_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v marvellous_o bless_v in_o convert_v of_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o ready_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v several_a christian_a church_n plant_v with_o officer_n and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o judea_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o fresh_a the_o preacher_n of_o it_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o the_o truth_n insist_v upon_o most_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian-life_n beside_o that_o god_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n once_o in_o credit_n and_o request_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n at_o the_o first_o breaking-up_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o rich_a blessing_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_o it_o have_v be_v since_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n 4._o not_o only_o particular_a believer_n but_o also_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n real_a believer_n be_v in_o he_o save_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o again_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v only_o as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o and_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o real_a believer_n who_o always_o be_v among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o visible_a church-member_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o outward_a privilege_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o communication_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o some_o measure_n of_o divine_a protection_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o those_o substantial_a truth_n which_o relate_v unto_o he_o either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o external_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o such_o power_n have_v christ_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a enemy_n so_o deep_o be_v his_o
engagement_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o 9_o that_o before_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v deficient_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o make_v most_o bitter_a persecutor_n to_o be_v eminent_a lively_a and_o painful_a preacher_n so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 6._o how_o patient_a ought_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o sad_a persecution_n and_o how_o far_o from_o base_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o her_o case_n be_v whole_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a see_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o instant_n can_v carry_v captive_a her_o chief_a adversary_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o stout_a friend_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o he_o who_o persecute_v we_o now_o preach_v 7._o as_o godless_a persecutor_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a overthrow_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o truth_n though_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o effectuate_v it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o so_o man_n may_v look_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o luke_n 13._o 3._o to_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a which_o once_o they_o intend_v as_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o accomplish_v it_o although_o it_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o tit._n 1._o 13._o which_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n do_v preach_v be_v say_v once_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o and_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v pardon_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v 8._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o notable_a change_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o whether_o in_o particular_a person_n or_o public_a society_n whether_o to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o either_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n wisdom_n or_o power_n some_o one_o attribute_n of_o his_o or_o other_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v give_v a_o suitable_a return_n whether_o of_o fear_n or_o joy_n thankfulness_n or_o admiration_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a performance_n for_o which_o such_o a_o manifestation_n call_v for_o those_o christian_n in_o judea_n do_v so_o look_v upon_o this_o notable_a change_n in_o paul_n as_o to_o see_v god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o according_o with_o joy_n do_v give_v god_n thanks_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o say_v he_o 9_o whensoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o man_n instrumental_a whether_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a good_a or_o the_o more_o public_a benefit_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o judg._n 9_o 16_o etc._n etc._n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o but_o as_o we_o will_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o what_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n and_o due_a so_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o any_o good_a which_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o preach_n they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o or_o concern_v i_o 10._o the_o more_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o convince_o and_o from_o clear_a evidence_n manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n that_o a_o work_n be_v own_v and_o approven_v by_o he_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n unto_o his_o own_o praise_n it_o aggrege_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o the_o more_o who_o will_v afterward_o question_v or_o deny_v that_o work_n to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o part_n be_v to_o aggrege_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o on_o paul_n behalf_n so_o that_o those_o galatian_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o conversion_n and_o office_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v by_o other_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n add_v some_o further_a evidence_n that_o both_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a as_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v which_o be_v about_o circumcision_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o but_o against_o the_o circumcize_n of_o titus_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o for_o a_o weighty_a reason_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o three_o in_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v find_v nothing_o for_o which_o to_o challenge_v either_o he_o or_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a perceive_v that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 7._o both_o from_o that_o divine_a assistance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o from_o those_o apostolic_a gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o he_o and_o barnabas_n for_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v part_n good_a friend_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o supply_n to_o the_o poor_a jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o paul_n ver_fw-la 10._o four_o he_o do_v rebuke_v peter_n when_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o paul_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a peter_n in_o this_o debate_n do_v yield_v to_o paul_n as_o have_v truth_n for_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v fly_v very_o high_a the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o meritorious_a of_o justification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o force_n of_o the_o dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o boast_v in_o their_o work_n as_o any_o ver_fw-la 15._o do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o justification_n ver_fw-la 16._o next_o he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n ver_fw-la 17._o because_o 1._o it_o do_v press_v the_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o 2._o though_o it_o do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 19_o yea_o 3._o it_o do_v tie_v the_o justify_v person_n more_o strict_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o last_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n freegrace_n and_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v useless_a ver_fw-la 21._o vers._n 1._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o also_o 2._o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o private_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v another_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o companion_n with_o who_o he_o go_v and_o that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o command_n from_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o journey_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o and_o second_o show_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v private_o
suspect_v of_o favour_v their_o error_n and_o bear_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o pretend_a show_n of_o their_o authority_n thus_o paul_n adversary_n do_v extol_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n as_o much_o preferible_a to_o he_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n above_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o to_o take_v off_o any_o prejudice_n which_o may_v rise_v against_o himself_o from_o their_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o from_o those_o i_o learn_v nothing_o whosoever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o our_o esteem_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n our_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o esteem_v of_o among_o man_n luke_n 16._o 15._o but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o according_a as_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o thus_o paul_n regard_v not_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o bear_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a business_n because_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n 4._o the_o lord_n in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o sway_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o cause_n whereabout_o he_o judge_v he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v of_o a_o man_n cause_n for_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o worthy_a of_o approbation_n or_o reproof_n because_o most_o frequent_o a_o man_n cause_n and_o person_n come_v under_o different_a consideration_n for_o say_v he_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n whereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o personal_a prerogative_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o bear_v weight_n with_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n office_n or_o doctrine_n more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o divine_a than_o they_o see_v whatever_o other_o use_n those_o prerogative_n do_v serve_v for_o yet_o they_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n 5._o though_o some_o of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v cryed-up_a by_o light_a wit_n or_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o the_o down-bearing_a of_o the_o deserve_a estimation_n of_o other_o yet_o so_o far_o ought_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v from_o be_v transport_v with_o groundless_a applause_n and_o from_o despise_v those_o other_o beyond_o who_o they_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o bear-up_a their_o credit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o withhold_v no_o approbation_n of_o they_o from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o due_n although_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v their_o own_o flatterer_n and_o make_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o much_o cryed-up_a by_o the_o false_a brethren_n to_o paul_n prejudice_n do_v thorough_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o what_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o flatterer_n affirm_v of_o he_o in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o give_v i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 7._o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o john_n have_v by_o certain_a evidence_n find_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v concredit_v by_o god_n to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o apostolick-office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o the_o like_a divine_a assistance_n blessing_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n towards_o their_o respective_a charge_n and_o so_o their_o office_n behove_v to_o be_v equal_o divine_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n who_o be_v common_o and_o no_o less_o deserve_o repute_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v under_o god_n the_o upholder_n of_o it_o by_o their_o ministry_n gift_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n have_v see_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o paul_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolick-office_n they_o do_v without_o more_o ado_n acknowledge_v both_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o colleague_n or_o fellow-apostle_n give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o of_o their_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o divide_v of_o their_o charge_n so_o as_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o discharge_v their_o apostolick-office_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o other_o three_o among_o the_o jew_n vet_n 9_o which_o paction_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o act._n 15._o 7._o for_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o that_o his_o ordinary_a charge_n be_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o he_o mention_v act._n 10._o whereby_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n employ_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o conversion_n all_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o this_o scripture_n do_v many_o way_n refute_v that_o dream_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n succeed_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o suppose_a illimited_a trust_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o peter_n himself_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a over_o all_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o paul_n do_v here_o compare_v himself_o main_o and_o particular_o with_o peter_n while_o he_o express_v he_o by_o name_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o this_o because_o it_o seem_v paul_n his_o adversary_n do_v main_o cry-up_a peter_n as_o superior_a to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o of_o peter_n primacy_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o old_a plea_n but_o ill_o ground_v and_o express_o confute_v by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n 3._o we_o find_v here_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o peter_n shall_v exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o apostle_n of_o which_o ordinance_n they_o can_v produce_v no_o change_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n plead_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n 4._o paul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o apostle_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o point_n which_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n give-out_a himself_o for_o universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o must_v not_o plead_v his_o succession_n to_o peter_n so_o much_o as_o
which_o follow_v after_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o even_o those_o work_n be_v imperfect_a isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o righteous_a and_o we_o do_v owe_v they_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o they_o can_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o bypast_a time_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o for_o he_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a now_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n beside_o that_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v admit_v a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o exclude_v even_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o through_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perform_v by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v mat._n 3._o 15._o and_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v by_o the_o cautioner_n stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o the_o principal_a debtor_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o say_v be_v and_o by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a five_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n for_o it_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n 5._o 7._o yet_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a grace_n which_o have_v influence_n in_o our_o justification_n for_o all_o other_o work_v even_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o grace_n be_v exclude_v and_o only_a faith_n admit_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o this_o business_n a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n sixthly_a faith_n have_v influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o because_o of_o any_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v whether_o it_o alone_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o grace_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o faith_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n isa._n 26._o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v beside_o that_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v here_o exclude_v and_o by_o consequence_n faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n be_v exclude_v also_o seven_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o freegrace_n accept_v of_o we_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o because_o of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o most_o eminent_a and_o best_a of_o man_n must_v quit_v the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a by_o faith_n for_o even_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n even_o we_o say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o paul_n speak_v universal_o of_o all_o for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v eight_o before_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o virtue_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o himself_o can_v do_v so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o and_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o seek_v in_o earnest_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o conviction_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n next_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v also_o of_o a_o worth_n in_o christ_n merit_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o this_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o law_n for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o absolution_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v a_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n themselves_o for_o none_o will_v venture_v his_o immortal_a soul_n upon_o that_o the_o worth_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o know_v hence_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o also_o do_v precede_v their_o justification_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o last_o be_v thus_o convince_v he_o must_v by_o faith_n receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o his_o by_o make_v his_o soul_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o real_a justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o man_n who_o so_o do_v for_o paul_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n go_v before_o their_o justification_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v doct._n 4._o the_o former_a practice_n of_o ancient_a believer_n eminent_a for_o part_n privilege_n and_o grace_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o venture_v their_o soul_n whole_o upon_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o by_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o those_o galatian_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v bejustify_v 5._o though_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o eminent_a godly_a person_n may_v have_v their_o own_o weight_n in_o order_n to_o our_o encouragement_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v only_o quiet_v a_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o mind_n full_o aquiesce_v to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o example_n subjoin_v a_o scripture-confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v he_o preoccupi_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thus_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n do_v suppose_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v equal_o sinner_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o attain_v to_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v only_o rely_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v but_o present_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 16._o then_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v man_n sinner_n both_o by_o take_v away_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o have_v and_o be_v warrant_v as_o they_o conceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o think_v as_o also_o by_o furnish_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast-by_a all_o care_n of_o holiness_n and_o
those_o galatian_n be_v second_o if_o the_o reproof_n flow_v from_o love_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o person_n who_o do_v reprove_v and_o a_o honest_a desire_n after_o the_o sinner_n good_a as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o he_o cast_v not_o up_o their_o folly_n in_o passion_n but_o in_o compassion_n desire_v nothing_o but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n three_o if_o the_o reproof_n carry_v along_o all_o lawful_a and_o allow_a moderation_n with_o it_o as_o here_o he_o call_v they_o not_o wicked_a but_o more_o gentle_o foolish_a or_o imprudent_a and_o withal_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o seducer_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o and_o four_a that_o the_o reprover_n not_o only_a himself_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n so_o to_o charge_v they_o but_o also_o hold_v forth_o these_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v also_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n he_o demonstrate_v their_o folly_n from_o that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o preach_v among_o they_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 6._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o a_o coldrife_n way_n of_o preach_v truth_n mat._n 7_o 29._o but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o delivery_n of_o it_o with_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n col._n 4._o 4._o that_o power_n and_o liveliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o as_o it_o may_v penetrate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o will_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o understand_v thorough_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o to_o have_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n warm_v with_o love_n to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o above_o all_o will_v labour_v with_o god_n that_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v come_v along_o with_o what_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o so_o the_o truth_n deliver_v may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o convince_o represent_v to_o the_o hearer_n for_o paul_n do_v so_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n he_o do_v so_o represent_v christ_n and_o him_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n 7._o though_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v out_o vive_o represent_v and_o picture_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v artificial_o paint_v with_o colour_n upon_o stone_n or_o timber_n for_o religious_a use_n for_o god_n command_v the_o former_a but_o condemn_v the_o latter_a exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o the_o grave_a image_n be_v but_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o doct._n 8._o the_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o a_o people_n their_o defection_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v for_o paul_n aggrege_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o this_o that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o vers._n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o attention_n by_o a_o reproof_n do_v now_o return_v to_o his_o former_a dispute_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 5._o 22._o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o here_o as_o usual_o elsewhere_o see_v chap._n 1._o 23._o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o any_o church_n so_o corrupt_a but_o god_n have_v some_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a among_o they_o for_o paul_n argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n because_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v general_o unto_o all_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o 2._o even_o those_o who_o be_v true_o gracious_a may_v stagger_v strange_o in_o reel_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overtake_v with_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o time_n though_o they_o can_v total_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o nor_o final_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o fall_v away_o for_o paul_n speak_v even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a error_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n 3._o as_o regeneration_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o he_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 4._o though_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v do_v work_v conviction_n of_o sin_n terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a contrition_n act._n 2._o 37._o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o press_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o dispute_n see_v upon_o chap._n 2._o 15._o can_v never_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o beget_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n to_o despair_v and_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o hear_v which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o for_o the_o gospel_n offer_v christ_n free_o from_o who_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n job_n 1._o 16._o thus_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 6._o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o error_n as_o say_v be_v see_v doct._n 2._o yet_o there_o remain_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o vigour_n with_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v appeal_v unto_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n weighty_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o ready_o lie_v and_o contradict_v their_o own_o know_a experience_n for_o paul_n at_o least_o suppose_v so_o much_o while_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n how_o save_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o conjoin_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o work_v the_o former_a be_v also_o the_o only_a doctrine_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o latter_a for_o paul_n argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n be_v divine_a because_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o convey_v sanctify_a grace_n unto_o their_o heart_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o
sweet_a refresh_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o life_n and_o godliness_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v thus_o and_o for_o these_o end_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o baptism_n engage_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o put_v he_o so_o on_o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o water_n do_v actual_o and_o real_o put_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n which_o man_n put_v on_o to_o cover_v adorn_v and_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a from_o vers._n 28._o learn_v 1._o though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o nation_n and_o nation_n master_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sex_n above_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o access_n unto_o christ_n and_o usemaking_a of_o he_o whatever_o nation_n rank_n or_o sex_n a_o person_n be_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v debar_v from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o accept_v by_o he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a greek_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o and_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v beyond_o what_o it_o former_o be_v so_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_n have_v all_o restraint_n take_v off_o and_o a_o like_a ready_a access_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o between_o jew_n and_o greek_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n only_o except_o he_o do_v also_o hint_n that_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o bondman_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o privilege_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o 10._o leu._n 22._o 10._o be_v now_o also_o take_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o visible_a church-member_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n make_v up_o one_o politic_a body_n have_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o same_o law_n government_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o office-bearer_n and_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o real_a believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o be_v animate_v act_v and_o rule_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o one_o man_n 4._o the_o bond_n and_o thy_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n union_n be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whether_o external_a and_o by_o a_o profession_n only_o or_o internal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o save_a faith_n also_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o either_o external_a or_o political_a only_a or_o internal_a and_o mystical_a also_o and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v at_o great_a nearness_n unto_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o put_n on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o vers._n 29._o learn_v 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o and_o over_o we_o do_v accresse_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o become_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a engagement_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o place_n of_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n imply_v the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n or_o all_o who_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n to_o wit_n with_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o distinction_n of_o seed_n ver_fw-la 8._o doct_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v be_v always_o for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o one_o even_o the_o selfsame_a seed_n of_o abraham_n differ_v in_o nothing_o further_a than_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n do_v differ_v from_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o salvation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o though_o all_o those_o forementioned_a be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n whereof_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a way_n of_o incorporate_n person_n unto_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v appertain_v which_o then_o be_v by_o be_v circumcise_v in_o evidence_n of_o their_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o that_o burdensome_a administration_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o still_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_o clear_a the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n which_o similitude_n be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o second_o to_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n under_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o wit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o labour_v upon_o their_o affection_n first_o by_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o their_o defection_n which_o he_o aggrege_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hint_v at_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o because_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o second_o by_o a_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o he_o and_o sheweth_z how_o dear_o he_o affect_v they_o ver_fw-la 12._o enforce_v the_o former_a and_o evidence_v the_o latter_a from_o his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o obviate_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o intense_a affection_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v unto_o they_o by_o show_v wherein_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v defective_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n ver_fw-la 18._o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o true_a zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o himself_o towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a precede_a dispute_n by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o first_o he_o preface_v desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o he_o propound_v the_o typical_a
ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o observe_v of_o they_o they_o by_o so_o do_v have_v renounce_v christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o for_o the_o word_n render_v christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o signify_v you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o and_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n for_o grace_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v not_o consistent_a in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o one_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o other_o have_v none_o rom._n 11._o 6._o doct._n 1._o those_o sad_a consequence_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o case_n for_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o observance_n thereof_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o weak_a jew_n rom._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o strong_a sort_n also_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n indifferent_a to_o they_o for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a act._n 16._o 3._o but_o as_o it_o be_v press_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v equivalent_a phrase_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o this_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n once_o receive_v be_v of_o more_o dreadful_a consequence_n than_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o not_o reap_v any_o profit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o for_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 2._o of_o their_o receive_a no_o advantage_n by_o christ_n as_o one_o bad_a consequence_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o those_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v here_o mention_v their_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o another_o bad_a consequence_n which_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v more_o formidible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a you_o be_v become_v separate_a from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n consequence_n whereby_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v real_o or_o total_o fall_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n beside_o their_o fall_n from_o grace_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o suspend_v upon_o their_o seek_a justification_n by_o work_n in_o which_o damnable_a error_n the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v final_o at_o least_o persist_v mat_n 24._o 24._o although_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o it_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o add_v a_o five_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o jew_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v circumcise_v be_v now_o convert_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o carnal_a privilege_n whether_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v look_v for_o heaven_n call_v here_o hope_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o tit._n 2._o 13._o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n doct._n 1._o the_o riches_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possession_n as_o in_o expectation_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n or_o for_o heaven_n hope_v for_o 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n here_o or_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o after_o this_o who_o be_v whole_o unrighteous_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o righteous_a only_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 3._o no_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o this_o bless_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o only_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v here_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o inward_a efficacious_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o with_o security_n and_o confidence_n venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o experience_n and_o example_n of_o other_o exercise_v gracious_a christian_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o incline_v our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n towards_o a_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v of_o those_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v spiritual_a consolation_n for_o paul_n do_v reason_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_a jew_n do_v venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n for_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n 6._o the_o example_n of_o none_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o absolute_a rule_n but_o in_o so_o far_o only_o as_o their_o practice_n be_v approven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n isa._n 8._o 20._o for_o paul_n to_o make_v his_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v sheweth_z he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o vers._n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o be_v his_o six_o reason_n which_o militate_v not_o only_o against_o the_o observe_n of_o circumcision_n and_o those_o other_o levitical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o at_o all_o because_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o the_o observe_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o do_v commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a service_n to_o he_o the_o service_n which_o he_o now_o require_v be_v only_o a_o true_a lively_a faith_n evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o doct._n 1._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ceremony_n be_v once_o enjoin_v and_o according_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n gen._n 17._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n require_v be_v service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n gen._n 8_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n detestable_a exod._n 12._o 19_o yet_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o command_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v do_v cease_v they_o remain_v for_o a_o season_n chief_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 29._o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a so_o that_o the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n rom._n 14_o 21._o and_o of_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4._o do_v neither_o commend_v a_o man_n nor_o make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n for_o say_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 2._o to_o impose_v the_o tie_n of_o a_o command_n upon_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o word_n have_v leave_v we_o free_a or_o
blessing_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o 6._o god_n do_v not_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o that_o neither_o fore-seen_a holiness_n goodwork_n nor_o fore-seen_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o effect_n and_o fruit_n flow_v from_o it_o for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 7._o god_n have_v elect_v none_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o conclude_v he_o have_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o time_n and_o whatever_o assurance_n of_o election_n be_v pretend_v unto_o by_o any_o who_o lead_v a_o unholy_a life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a delusion_n a_o vain_a presumption_n and_o no_o well-grounded_n persuasion_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a 8._o this_o real_a and_o save_a holiness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o own_o election_n be_v join_v with_o a_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o such_o a_o conversation_n as_o be_v blameless_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o no_o just_a reproof_n from_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o inward_a and_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o outward_a also_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n for_o say_v he_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n to_o wit_n from_o man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luke_n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o doct._n 9_o where_o this_o real_a and_o save_a holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o elect_a love_n be_v there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v perfection_n in_o holiness_n for_o none_o shall_v then_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o but_o ingenuity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n even_o such_o ingenuity_n as_o a_o man_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o honest_a endeavour_n after_o that_o in_o reality_n and_o in_o deed_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o those_o word_n before_o he_o express_v such_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n see_v 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o psal._n 18._o 23._o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a before_o he_o 10._o sound_v holiness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v most_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n flow_v from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v diligent_o follow_v even_o by_o hypocrite_n isa._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o inward_a substantial_a duty_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v neither_o by_o other_o nor_o yet_o by_o ourselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v enjoin_v for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o holiness_n in_o love_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n vers._n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v first_o express_v god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n former_o mention_v by_o another_o word_n to_o wit_n predestination_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o purpose_n together_o with_o its_o eternity_n and_o extent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o god_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o convenient_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v infallible_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o second_o he_o further_o describe_v this_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n from_o another_o end_n which_o god_n design_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o that_o begin_v adoption_n which_o believer_n possess_v here_o joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o but_o also_o and_o main_o that_o complete_a and_o perfect_a adoption_n whereof_o the_o elect_n shall_v partake_v hereafter_o even_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o glorious_a inheritance_n see_v the_o word_n so_o take_v rom._n 8._o 23._o he_o describe_v it_o also_o from_o the_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v any_o or_o one_o more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o more_o brief_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v better_a render_v in_o himself_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o this_o act_n without_o himself_o second_o more_o large_o and_o express_o to_o wit_n god_n absolute_a and_o sovereign_a will_n sway_v with_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v doct._n 1._o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o bestow_v heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o some_o of_o mankind_n luke_n 12._o 32._o but_o in_o that_o same_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o he_o have_v forecasten_v and_o according_o decree_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o help_v the_o person_n so_o elect_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v warrantable_o expect_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o predestination_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o profane_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o do_v lead_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o force_n and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n predestinate_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o mean_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o end_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 2._o no_o not_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v child_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v to_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n who_o before_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n exodus_fw-la 2._o 10._o now_o god_n have_v predestinate_v the_o elect_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 3._o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v in_o time_n not_o only_o to_o call_v and_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o do_v choose_v for_o himself_o before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8._o 30._o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o a_o further_a dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o than_o former_o be_v even_o that_o be_v already_o draw_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_n in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o child_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o fatherly_a pity_n from_o god_n under_o their_o infirmity_n psal._n 103._o 13._o protection_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n prov._n 14._o 26._o provision_n and_o furniture_n for_o their_o strait_n and_o necessity_n mat._n 6._o 30_o 32._o necessary_a chastisement_n from_o god_n as_o their_o father_n heb._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o justification_n but_o as_o god_n own_o son_n and_o heir_n which_o inheritance_n be_v once_o possess_v their_o adoption_n which_o be_v now_o but_o begin_v shall_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a rom._n 8._o 23._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n 4._o beside_o those_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o one_o man_n adopt_v of_o another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n this_o be_v one_o man_n do_v adopt_v child_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o but_o god_n do_v not_o adopt_v the_o elect_a from_o any_o such_o indigence_n or_o want_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v present_o make_v mention_n of_o
and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o yet_o upon_o the_o actual_a exercise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v more_o full_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v dwell_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o carrying-on_a the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o whoever_o have_v right_o close_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o believe_v will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n follow_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v as_o also_o sometime_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o as_o i_o clear_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v those_o grace_n and_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o 4._o even_o real_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v as_o be_v ofttimes_o exercise_v and_o toss_v with_o several_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n both_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v in_o general_n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o own_o close_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 88_o 14._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o after_o those_o ephesian_n have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v hereby_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o believe_v the_o gospel_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 5._o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v and_o according_o do_v bestow_v sufficient_a mean_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o all_o their_o forementioned_a doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v and_o they_o abundant_o satisfy_v for_o beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_o dispense_v by_o christ_n minister_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n to_o wit_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n together_o with_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n although_o they_o sometime_o can_v perfect_o discern_v nor_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o it_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 6._o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o exercise_v by_o he_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o convince_a evidence_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o water_n speak_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o strange_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o those_o but_o also_o it_o serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o who_o those_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v see_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n act._n 15._o 9_o for_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v mean_v main_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o be_v show_v they_o get_v that_o name_n because_o as_o seal_n do_v confirm_v public_a writ_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v authentic_a so_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v confirm_v to_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 7._o our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n or_o our_o own_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n make_v we_o suspend_v our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o first_o be_v seal_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o receive_v sufficient_a confirmation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v first_o to_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o god_n truth_n by_o believe_v and_o venture_v our_o salvation_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o to_o have_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o our_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v 8._o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o adorn_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o save_a grace_n together_o with_o any_o confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o for_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o here_o and_o with_o relation_n thereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a and_o very_a holiness_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o believer_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v abundant_o poured-out_a upon_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 2._o 16._o but_o also_o his_o office_n be_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 16._o you_o be_v seal_v say_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o use_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v and_o not_o a_o create_a gift_n or_o grace_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o believer_n but_o also_o come_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v with_o they_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o jer._n 23._o 24._o nor_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n by_o a_o general_a providence_n only_o as_o he_o be_v present_a even_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o he_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o but_o he_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n by_o his_o special_a and_o save_a operation_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o but_o do_v also_o by_o his_o immediate_a strong_a and_o special_a influence_n daily_o preserve_v those_o grace_n in_o life_n joh._n 10._o 28_o 29._o actuate_v they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o ordinary_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v hos._n 14._o 5._o for_o whereas_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v in_o the_o neuter_a genderâ—_n he_o repeat_v it_o here_o by_o a_o masculine_a relative_a which_o will_v be_v better_o render_v who_o than_o which_o to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v which_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o only_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n all_o their_o enjoyment_n earthly_a though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v but_o mean_v fade_v in_o themselves_o and_o liable_a to_o spoil_v and_o vastation_n from_o other_o so_o that_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a fade_v not_o away_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o our_o inheritance_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 3._o as_o the_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n be_v made-ove_a unto_o believer_n upon_o their_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o paction_n isa._n 55._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o present_o upon_o their_o right_n but_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o hope_n in_o longing_n after_o it_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n may_v get_v glory_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a man_n by_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o some_o mat._n 5._o 16._o and_o of_o conviction_n and_o just_a
be_v among_o you_o he_o can_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o 6._o save_v faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o a_o people_n without_o which_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n who_o it_o do_v apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o flow_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o a_o people_n especial_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v most_o of_o this_o love_n as_o resemble_v god_n most_o and_o when_o their_o love_n be_v lay_v forth_o upon_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o for_o the_o reality_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o for_o other_o by-respect_n only_o or_o main_o and_o in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o saint_n for_o paul_n do_v mention_v their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o all_o saint_n as_o another_o excellent_a praiseworthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n 8._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o conjoin_v they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o two_o leg_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o any_o one_o whereof_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o wither_a i_o be_o 2._o 17._o so_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o love_n faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n do_v flow_v in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o god_n which_o love_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n command_n next_o unto_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v that_o we_o love_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 4._o conjoyn_v these_o two_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n the_o precedency_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o christian_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o duty_n do_v well_o together_o for_o each_o of_o they_o do_v contribute_v for_o the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o favour_n receive_v do_v notable_o tend_v to_o suppress_v that_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n psal._n 77._o 7._o compare_v with_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v elevate_v the_o heart_n somewhat_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n warm_v the_o affection_n with_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o thus_o dispose_v much_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o both_o those_o duty_n and_o that_o joint_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christian_n once_o to_o begin_v well_o and_o break_v off_o fair_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o there_o be_v always_o abide_v reason_n both_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o lazy_a fall_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v usual_o find_v a_o task_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o begin_v of_o new_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o my_o prayer_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o his_o other_o necessary_a employment_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n do_v permit_v for_o what_o we_o do_v frequent_o and_o always_o when_o occasion_n offer_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o any_o success_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o labour_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o drag_v or_o net_n gal._n 6._o 13._o but_o will_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o make_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n isa._n 48._o 17._o for_o paul_n hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o to_o god_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o especial_o of_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o flock_n so_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o will_v avail_v little_a except_o we_o be_v daily_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o ourselves_o for_o say_v paul_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n he_o have_v his_o own_o ordinary_a prayer_n for_o himself_o wherein_o he_o do_v remember_v they_o 5._o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o see_v upon_o col._n 1._o 9_o doct_n 1._o vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o first_o he_o describe_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n as_o christ_n be_v man_n psal._n 22._o 10._o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n heb._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n infinite_o glorious_a psal._n 145._o 5._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14._o 26._o for_o glory_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a attribute_n joh._n 2._o 11._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 5._o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n psal._n 19_o 1._o second_o he_o show_v what_o he_o seek_v in_o prayer_n even_o wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n mention_v ver_n 8._o together_o with_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o scripture_n where_o those_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o wisdom_n he_o show_v do_v main_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n believe_a and_o operative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v more_o clear_o express_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n even_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o clear_a discern_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 17_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o further_o from_o those_o end_n for_o the_o attainment_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v as_o shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o painful_a and_o laborious_a that_o other_o whether_o minister_n parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n be_v for_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a good_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excite_v to_o painfulness_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n ourselves_o else_o their_o pain_n will_v not_o only_o do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o also_o much_o hurt_v the_o lord_n usual_o judicial_o plague_v the_o man_n who_o every_o one_o will_v have_v do_v well_o only_o himself_o will_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o not_o
to_o gain_v applause_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 6._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o unto_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o seek_v make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n may_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o stint_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o yet_o we_o will_v have_v set_v purpose_n condescend_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a scope_n to_o aim_v at_o in_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o whether_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o other_o otherwise_o we_o can_v neither_o expect_v nor_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n show_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o even_o that_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n say_v he_o 3._o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o neither_o to_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o yet_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v unto_o any_o such_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o 4._o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n the_o one_o not_o mar_v the_o other_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o we_o be_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o express_v such_o conception_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o as_o may_v most_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v and_o may_v strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n towards_o god_n from_o who_o we_o seek_v for_o those_o epithet_n which_o paul_n give_v unto_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o breed_v deep_a reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n towards_o god_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a father_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n through_o christ_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o renew_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n as_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o whereby_o both_o our_o person_n and_o imperfect_a prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 11._o 4._o for_o paul_n who_o practice_n here_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o in_o close_v with_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v he_o but_o appropriate_a to_o ourselves_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o close_n with_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o whole_a christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o cover_v all_o those_o imperfection_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o those_o discouragement_n to_o help_v we_o under_o all_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o paul_n do_v appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o under_o such_o title_n as_o hold_v forth_o his_o complete_a fullness_n to_o wit_n of_o lord_n which_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o believer_n good_a philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o point_v forth_o his_o great_a work_n and_o errand_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1._o 21._o and_o of_o christ_n which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o so_o point_v at_o his_o threefold_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o furnish_v in_o order_n to_o that_o work_n psal._n 45._o 7._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o as_o wisdom_n or_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o christian_a so_o even_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n already_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o measure_n receive_v but_o will_v constant_o aspire_v after_o more_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o not_o sufficient_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o while_o paul_n pray_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o those_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v already_o abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o do_v indirect_o excite_v they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o seek_v after_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enimity_n to_o god_n jam._n 3._o 15._o nor_o yet_o chief_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o nature_n eccles._n 1._o 17_o 18._o nor_o yet_o that_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o but_o that_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a operation_n and_o influence_n be_v author_n and_o worker_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gift_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o pain_n only_o nor_o yet_o puff_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o weak_a and_o coldrife_n not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n be_v but_o this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o by_o the_o use_n of_o other_o lawful_a mean_n prov._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 5._o it_o humble_v the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o job_n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n unto_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n by_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n 9_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n light_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a immediate_a way_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a mean_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 5._o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o public_a teacher_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n imply_v that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v have_v without_o revelation_n 10._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o what_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v of_o he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o for_o though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v even_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o strict_a phrase_n of_o speech_n say_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o these_o of_o near_a relation_n or_o who_o we_o prosecute_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n now_o paul_n give_v this_o
as_o the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o save_a wisdom_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 11._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o those_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v even_o as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o colour_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o yet_o the_o sharpest-sighted_a at_o midnight_n thus_o for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o apostle_n pray_v both_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o make_v those_o truth_n conspicuous_a and_o for_o a_o new_a power_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v 12._o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n so_o as_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v nothing_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n no_o they_o be_v only_o renew_v by_o the_o implant_n of_o new_a gracious_a habit_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o so_o that_o our_o wit_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o themselves_o work_v philip._n 2._o 12._o for_o paul_n pray_v not_o that_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v destroy_v but_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v vers._n 18._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v one_o of_o those_o end_n for_o attain_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o wisdom_n bestow_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v know_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v first_o summary_o propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n take_v here_o for_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o thing_n hoped-for_a as_o rom._n 8._o 24_o col._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n because_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n next_o more_o full_o explain_v while_o they_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o particle_n render_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v signify_v in_o or_o among_o and_o be_v so_o read_v act._n 26._o 18._o doct._n 1._o as_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n psal._n 110._o 3._o be_v only_o christ_n work_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n make_v they_o to_o give_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o by_o this_o work_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o large_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v they_o who_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n to_o partake_v of_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o call_v hope_n or_o the_o thing_n hoped-for_a and_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o which_o call_v be_v also_o call_v his_o to_o wit_n god_n or_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o though_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o happiness_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v present_o and_o in_o hand_n to_o wit_n those_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o flow_v from_o those_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o yet_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n a_o thing_n only_o hoped-for_a 3._o though_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o possess_v but_o only_o hoped-for_a by_o believer_n be_v know_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v our_o hope_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o unknown_a they_o can_v not_o be_v hoped-for_a yet_o so_o excellent_a be_v those_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o be_v we_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o even_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o who_o know_v most_o and_o have_v their_o thought_n most_o exercise_v about_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o full_o nor_o particular_o isa._n 64._o 4._o so_o that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v find_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o or_o look_v after_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o even_o the_o call_v ephesian_n may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ignorant_a of_o it_o 4._o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v here_o of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n hoped-for_a shall_v be_v careful_o endeavour_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o by_o believer_n as_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o make_v they_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v philip._n 3._o 14._o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cross_n rom._n 8._o 18._o furnish_v they_o with_o matter_n for_o sweet_a meditation_n upon_o heaven_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a philip._n 3._o 20._o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o vehement_o long_a and_o desire_v after_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n philip._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n imply_v that_o much_o more_o themselves_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o hoped-for_a and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o be_v proper_o christ_n inheritance_n who_o have_v proper_a right_n to_o it_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n but_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o those_o thing_n hoped-for_a be_v call_v they_o a_o inheâ—â—ritance_n and_o his_o inheritance_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 6._o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n psal._n 17._o 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n a_o rich_a inheritance_n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a the_o sight_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o the_o place_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o the_o company_n glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 9_o 10._o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n or_o
cross_n and_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o by_o be_v slay_v he_o slay_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o vers._n 17._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o equal_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n see_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o he_o do_v publish_v it_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v far_o off_o see_v act._n 2._o 39_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 15._o 24._o except_v to_o some_o few_o who_o be_v first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n mat._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15._o 28._o but_o mediate_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v mat._n 28_o 19_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v always_o accompany_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o and_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o next_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v nigh_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o consider_v be_v far_o from_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v nigh_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n as_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n now_o he_o mention_v the_o gentile_n first_o not_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o act._n 13._o 46._o but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v equal_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v first_o and_o which_o last_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n but_o there_o must_v also_o a_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o this_o purchase_a friendship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o friendship_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v col._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v here_o declare_v how_o his_o so_o do_v be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v commit_v the_o wrong_n which_o occasion_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o col._n 1._o 21._o yet_o not_o only_o the_o first_o motion_n but_o the_o full_a prosecution_n and_o through_o complete_n of_o the_o friendship_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n but_o also_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o friendship_n so_o purchase_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n 3._o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o a_o declaration_n that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n may_v be_v have_v and_o upon_o what_o sweet_a and_o easy_a term_n it_o may_v be_v have_v rom._n 5._o 11._o and_o earnest_a offer_n of_o that_o peace_n make_v unto_o all_o who_o will_v embrace_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o together_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n do_v call_v for_o from_o those_o who_o accept_v the_o offer_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o do_v await_v on_o such_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_a friendship_n heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o ever_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o lose_a sinner_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n the_o word_n render_v preach_v do_v signify_v and_o according_o be_v translate_v rom._n 10._o 15._o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n 4._o when_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o call_a minister_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o a_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v come_v and_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o readiness_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4_o 14._o for_o though_o christ_n preach_v immediate_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o preach_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o external_a and_o church-state_n live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o mean_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n who_o be_v yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o preach_v peace_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o christ_n have_v purchase_v peace_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o those_o he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v peace_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o both_o even_o to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n three_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o partake_v of_o purchase_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o both_o have_v equal_a access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n for_o the_o word_n render_v access_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n where_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v unto_o access_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o in_o the_o very_a presence-chamber_n concern_v which_o access_n he_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n he_o have_v remove_v all_o those_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v have_v mar_v it_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v create_v preserve_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v access_n unto_o god_n doct._n 1._o one_o main_a fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v access_n unto_o god_n whereby_o reconcile_a soul_n have_v not_o only_a liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o access_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v or_o not_o psal._n 147._o 19_o but_o also_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o their_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o
do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o confident_a bold_a and_o reverend_a exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n in_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o philip._n 4._o 13._o which_o access_n to_o god_n be_v chief_o attain_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v that_o access_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n flow_v from_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n because_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n we_o both_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n or_o familiar_a approach_n unto_o god_n by_o sinner_n who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o god_n through_o he_o see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o such_o heb._n 12._o 29._o their_o sin_n have_v divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o so_o close_v up_o all_o access_n unto_o god_n until_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v a_o patent_n door_n for_o access_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o keep_v it_o always_o patent_n by_o his_o continue_a intercession_n heb._n 7._o 25._o which_o their_o renew_a provocation_n will_v otherwise_o daily_o and_o hourly_o close_a and_o obstruct_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n whether_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n or_o manuduction_n to_o the_o father_n 4._o this_o access_n and_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o local_a by_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o access_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v have_v joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o save_v and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v while_o this_o access_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a thereof_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o door_n make_v patent_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n through_o which_o we_o may_v enter_v but_o such_o be_v partly_o our_o impotency_n joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o partly_o our_o averseness_n from_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_a opportunity_n luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n we_o enter_v by_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o by_o actuate_a and_o exciting_a those_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o especial_o by_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o holy_a and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o wing_n to_o elevate_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o except_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o thereby_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o god_n so_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o as_o we_o will_v find_v access_n and_o liberty_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o mar_v access_n to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o more_o than_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o division_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_v those_o among_o themselves_o upon_o who_o this_o rich_a blessing_n of_o access_n be_v bestow_v we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n 7._o as_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o son_n again_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o enter_v this_o way_n and_o go_v along_v in_o it_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o hint_v at_o here_o through_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n here_o begin_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a state_n wherein_o the_o ephesian_n now_o be_v which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o by_o proportion_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v all_o those_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o offer_n upon_o the_o term_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a for_o work_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o and_o right_a unto_o all_o those_o yea_o and_o have_v a_o present_a actual_a right_n to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o those_o privilege_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v god_n city_n household_n and_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o suburb_n utter-court_n and_o porch_n thereof_o and_o have_v she_o own_o answerable_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportional_a to_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o see_v as_o be_v show_v former_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o full_o and_o to_o their_o outmost_a perfection_n verify_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o true_o regenerate_v the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o aim_v main_o at_o those_o and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n here_o mention_v as_o they_o appertain_v chief_o to_o such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v they_o be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n first_o negative_o by_o show_v what_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o stranger_n nor_o foreigner_n whereby_o with_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o freeman_n of_o a_o incorporation_n or_o city_n but_o either_o stranger_n that_o be_v such_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o have_v their_o residence_n far_o from_o it_o or_o foreigner_n that_o be_v such_o who_o though_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v not_o freeman_n but_o sojourner_n for_o a_o season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o former_a misery_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o their_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o remove_v second_o he_o set_v forth_o their_o present_a bless_a condition_n positive_o under_o three_o similitude_n whereof_o two_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o mystery_n behove_v to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o give_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v most_o controvert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n be_v now_o call_v to_o enjoy_v and_o real_a believer_n among_o they_o actual_o do_v enjoy_v most_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o first_o of_o be_v joynt-heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n gal._n 3._o 29._o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o rom._n 8._o 17._o second_o of_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o three_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o be_v now_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o all_o those_o privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o they_o have_v equal_a interest_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o happy_a estate_n by_o the_o alone-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o circumcision_n all_o which_o be_v mystery_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 5._o doct._n 4._o hence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a concatenation_n among_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n union_n with_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o save_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o whereof_o imply_v the_o other_o two_o and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o be_v want_v the_o rest_n be_v want_v also_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o mutual_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o every_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o heir_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o inheritance_n nor_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o less_o glorious_a yea_o it_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v heir_n but_o fellow-heir_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n see_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o with_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o because_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n eph._n 4._o 16._o as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o that_o body_n rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v on_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n no_o less_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o have_v save_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o both_o the_o former_a privilege_n and_o all_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o covenant_n comprise_v in_o the_o many_o large_a precious_a and_o comprehensive_a promise_n thereof_o do_v become_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o another_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o save_a blessing_n to_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o interest_n so_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n except_o by_o those_o who_o be_v save_o in_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o expression_n in_o christ_n speak_v both_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o their_o be_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n through_o god_n blessing_n for_o gain_v ground_n upon_o most_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o for_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o close_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o their_o state_n be_v change_v and_o they_o make_v holy_a happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o gentile_n who_o desperate_a case_n in_o time_n past_o be_v set_v forth_o chap._n 2._o 12._o be_v now_o make_v fellow-heir_n of_o one_o body_n partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o this_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o in_o further_a enlargement_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o brief_o assert_v ver_fw-la 2._o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o apostolic_a office_n of_o dispense_n that_o mystery_n and_o do_v joint_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o office_n from_o eight_o distinct_a consideration_n to_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n have_v assert_v his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v magnify_v this_o his_o office_n as_o also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o first_o from_o the_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o and_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o difficulty_n and_o give_v admirable_a success_n to_o his_o ministry_n both_o far_o and_o near_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o to_o wit_n his_o call_n gifts_z and_o divine_a assistance_n he_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o free_a favour_n doct._n 1._o the_o very_a apostolic_a office_n itself_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n or_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o ease_n but_o a_o laborious_a ministry_n and_o service_n wherein_o the_o person_n entrust_v be_v to_o bestir_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n render_v minister_n which_o paul_n here_o take_v unto_o himself_o do_v signify_v a_o painful_a vehement_a labour_n as_o those_o who_o make_v haste_n in_o travel_n raise_v the_o dust_n by_o their_o celerity_n and_o speed_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o he_o have_v competent_a gift_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o except_o he_o have_v also_o ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n convey_v unto_o he_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 1._o or_o mediate_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n act._n 14._o 23._o for_o paul_n distinguish_v these_o two_o his_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o while_o he_o say_v whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n 3._o though_o ability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o call_v minister_n as_o say_v be_v yet_o when_o man_n be_v
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
whether_o it_o be_v so_o for_o paul_n have_v ver_fw-la 20._o profess_v his_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n here_o whereby_o they_o may_v try_v if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o 3._o that_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a corruption_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o even_o if_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o 4._o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o send_v minister_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o must_v teach_v we_o inward_o and_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n else_o we_o can_v so_o learn_v he_o for_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n and_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o that_o condition_n require_v antecedent_o to_o their_o learning_n of_o christ_n thus_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o 5._o then_o do_v we_o right_o and_o save_o learn_v truth_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n attain_v by_o our_o learning_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v to_o wit_n not_o theoretic_n and_o speculative_a only_o but_o practical_a and_o operative_a for_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n else_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n he_o do_v next_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o licentious_a life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o require_v from_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o instruct_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n a_o daily_a study_n to_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o those_o of_o necessity_n do_v always_o remain_v until_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o natural_a and_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v and_o pollute_v all_o those_o which_o inbred_a corruption_n he_o show_v have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a godless_a conversation_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a yea_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v corruption_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n where_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o in_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intend_v while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_v according_a or_o by_o deceitful_a lust_n now_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v here_o call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o be_v call_v a_o put_n of_o it_o off_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v off_o of_o old_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o 9_o doct_n 1._o hence_o learn_v 1._o so_o much_o may_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o what_o we_o know_v those_o only_o be_v best_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o be_v most_o tender_a walker_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o practice_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n even_o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a order_n when_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n joh._n 5._o 44._o for_o paul_n show_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o lesson_n be_v to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 3._o then_o do_v we_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n right_a and_o to_o good_a purpose_n when_o we_o single_v not_o out_o some_o one_o sin_n pass_v by_o other_o but_o do_v strike_v at_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n for_o paul_n describe_v this_o work_n to_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n 4._o though_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o whoever_o set_v upon_o sin_n at_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o set_v against_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o outward_a conversation_n also_o yea_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o fight_n against_o his_o inward_a corruption_n will_v make_v itself_o manifest_a in_o a_o outward_a change_n in_o his_o conversation_n from_o what_o it_o former_o be_v for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v while_o he_o show_v they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n as_o to_o the_o former_a conversation_n not_o as_o if_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o conversation_n only_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o but_o because_o those_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mortify_v and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o mortification_n do_v kith_v by_o our_o put_v off_o of_o those_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o put_v off_o and_o mortify_v this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v timous_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o long_o that_o corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o grow_v worse_o and_o post_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v more_o swift_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o paul_n do_v indirect_o at_o least_o press_v this_o duty_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 6._o this_o inbred_a root_n of_o natural_a coruption_n do_v vent_v itself_o in_o multitude_n and_o swarm_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n by_o vent_v whereof_o it_o do_v always_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o show_v that_o this_o old_a man_n have_v lust_n and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v worse_o and_o more_o deep_o root_v by_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n 7._o sinful_a lust_n be_v entice_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o do_v often_o cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o some_o laudable_a virtue_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o thus_o do_v by_o subtlety_n carry_v the_o sinner_n captive_a to_o their_o slavery_n prov._n 7._o 21_o 22._o for_o he_o call_v they_o deceitful_a lust_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a lust_n of_o deceit_n vers._n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n so_o teach_v even_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o renew_v or_o make_v new_a by_o get_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n implant_v in_o it_o and_o he_o call_v the_o understanding_n or_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o hebraism_n their_o spiritual_a mind_n so_o call_v because_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n doct._n 1._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a
seat_n of_o reason_n the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n infect_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o old_a man_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v our_o inbred_a corruption_n with_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n adorn_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v their_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n but_o in_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o in_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n 3._o see_v three_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n renew_v which_o signify_v to_o restore_v a_o thing_n deform_a and_o antiquate_a to_o its_o ancient_a form_n and_o beauty_n upon_o col._n 3_o vet_n 10._o doct_n 4_o 5_o 6._o doct._n 4._o right_o information_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o duty_n flow_v therefrom_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n a_o err_a mind_n will_v of_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o make_v a_o crooked_a heart_n and_o a_o irregular_a hand_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n vers._n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rest_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o effectual_a learning_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v from_o and_o work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v so_o teach_v even_o that_o it_o be_v their_o daily_a task_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o endue_v and_o adorn_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v renew_v as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 23._o but_o also_o their_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o renew_v work_n he_o show_v be_v carried-on_a by_o god_n create_v power_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o second_o table_n set_v forth_o here_o by_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o true_a holiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o sincere_a true_a and_o real_a which_o epithet_n do_v also_o agree_v to_o righteousness_n now_o those_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n and_o say_v to_o be_v put_v on_o as_o new_a garment_n see_v the_o reason_n for_o both_o upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o doct_n 3._o hence_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v save_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n sanctify_a practice_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v follow_v for_o unto_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n ver_fw-la 23._o be_v here_o subjoin_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o so_o dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o holiness_n and_o grace_n that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o it_o be_v neither_o implant_v by_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 5._o nor_o attainable_a by_o any_o industry_n or_o pain_n of_o we_o rom._n 9_o 16._o but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v 3._o only_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o so_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n sai_z that_o it_o be_v after_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o col._n 3._o 10._o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v say_v he_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o natural_a substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o ability_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o conformity_n with_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o knowledge_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n say_v that_o this_o be_v after_o god_n or_o after_o his_o image_n 5._o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n as_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o thing_n external_a rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o substantial_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o universal_a obedience_n prescribe_v in_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o show_v this_o new_a man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o include_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o its_o table_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 6._o no_o performance_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o all_o command_v duty_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o when_o it_o carry_v along_v with_o it_o that_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o performer_n of_o any_o duty_n take_v god_n for_o his_o party_n gen._n 17._o 1._o bring_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o every_o duty_n jer._n 3._o 10._o and_o level_n at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o main_a scope_n in_o all_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o one_o but_o of_o every_o duty_n luke_n 1._o 6._o for_o he_o give_v this_o epithet_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n create_v after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n or_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o particular_a virtue_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n equal_o aswell_o as_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o command_n exhort_v they_o first_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_z lay_z aside_o and_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v forbid_a in_o the_o nine_o command_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v what_o he_o know_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v untruth_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o also_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o speak_v as_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o our_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o exhortation_n in_o both_o its_o branch_n be_v enforce_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o one_o of_o another_o every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v all_o its_o endeavour_n as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o next_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v alike_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a for_o they_o by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v to_o circumveen_v one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o deceive_v the_o hand_n or_o for_o any_o one_o member_n to_o contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o
that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o minister_n but_o of_o private_a christian_n also_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o to_o endeavour_v the_o edification_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v while_o they_o labour_v either_o to_o beget_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o good_a example_n but_o by_o their_o edify_a discourse_n and_o communication_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o indifferent_o while_o he_o say_v let_v no_o communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o please_v provide_v we_o speak_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o speak_v edify_v purpose_n and_o this_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o person_n col._n 4._o 6._o whether_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o thing_n religious_a or_o which_o appertain_v to_o our_o particular_a call_n or_o recreation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v 6._o as_o godly_a discourse_n and_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o entertain_v by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o convert_v sinner_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o bless_v the_o familiar_a and_o secret_a discourse_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v speak_v with_o grace_n and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o make_v they_o a_o mean_a of_o convey_v grace_n unto_o other_o even_o to_o some_o who_o no_o public_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n can_v ever_o move_v or_o work_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o for_o the_o end_n of_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v here_o propon_v be_v attainable_a else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n vers._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o do_v here_o enforce_v the_o former_a dissuasive_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n set_v down_o in_o form_n of_o precept_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v first_o propound_v that_o by_o their_o obscene_a unprofitable_a and_o unedifying_a discourse_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o isa._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v be_v say_v to_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v grieve_v proper_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n anger_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o imply_v some_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n numb_a 23._o 19_o but_o improper_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grief_n rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o which_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_a person_n do_v even_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o to_o return_v grief_n for_o grief_n this_o reason_n be_v next_o enforce_v from_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v here_o call_v seal_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o that_o use_n of_o seal_n and_o signet_n among_o man_n whereby_o public_a writ_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v authentic_a or_o the_o ware_n of_o merchand_n be_v mark_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o own_o use_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a believer_n imprint_v the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v apart_o and_o seal_v as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a good_n but_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v his_o and_o shall_v be_v safe_o keep_v under_o that_o seal_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n call_v here_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v upon_o chapter_n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o therefore_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n they_o do_v hazard_v the_o removal_n of_o this_o seal_n at_o least_o darken_v it_o much_o and_o consequent_o mar_v their_o own_o comfort_n exceed_o doct._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o become_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o the_o true_o regenerate_v take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o for_o as_o we_o show_v his_o be_v grieve_v do_v speak_v his_o withdraw_n from_o they_o and_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v so_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o a_o stranger_n will_v do_v from_o a_o inn_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o affront_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v once_o present_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a soever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o believe_a soul_n yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a be_v his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o when_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o give_v any_o way_n to_o know_a sin_n he_o must_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o for_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_n show_v this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v by_o it_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o however_o many_o by_o their_o obscene_a and_o putrid_a discourse_n intend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o jovial_a and_o glad_a hos._n 7._o 3._o yet_o hereby_o and_o by_o such_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a stamp_n as_o be_v against_o the_o motion_n light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o so_o much_o as_o person_n grieve_v use_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfort_a presence_n with_o all_o those_o other_o token_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v grieve_v isa._n 57_o 17._o leave_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n psal._n 81._o 12._o and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a grief_n and_o hellish_a horror_n psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o or_o senseless_a stupidity_n isa._n 63._o 17._o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o by_o their_o putrid_a communication_n they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o do_v what_o grieve_a person_n use_v to_o do_v while_o he_o say_v and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n for_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v upon_o his_o withdraw_n from_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o scare_v at_o and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n even_o that_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n though_o neither_o love_n to_o duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o a_o other_o correction_n do_v constrain_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o loose_a speak_n by_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v of_o great_a force_n even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o though_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n be_v perfect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n joh._n 19_o 30._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o complete_a redemption_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 6._o those_o who_o god_n will_v complete_o redeem_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o who_o eye_n he_o will_v wipe_v away_o
all_o tear_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v only_o such_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o seal_n or_o by_o seal_v put_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v for_o he_o say_v by_o who_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 7._o upon_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v imprint_v this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v secure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o god_n own_o peculiar_a treasure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o complete_o bestow_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o metaphor_n as_o we_o show_v from_o merchand_n who_o leave_v their_o ware_n behind_o they_o do_v put_v their_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o they_o until_o such_o a_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v come_v and_o own_v they_o 8._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o sanctification_n peace_n and_o joy_n imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o they_o themselves_o may_v attain_v to_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o it_o until_o the_o great_a day_n for_o as_o this_o seal_n of_o they_o by_o imprint_v the_o draught_n of_o god_n image_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o discriminate_a mark_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o so_o it_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v his_o who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o antecedental_o to_o their_o effectual_a call_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o or_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o other_o who_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o as_o unto_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o forcible_a argument_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o guess_v at_o by_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 9_o so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n or_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n flow_v herefrom_o and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breed_v security_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o prevail_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o abhor_v sin_n entertain_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n not_o only_o ingenuity_n and_o gratitude_n for_o the_o favour_n receive_v will_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o but_o also_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o mar_v and_o darken_v the_o seal_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o draught_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lose_v though_o not_o the_o seal_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o yet_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o it_o psal._n 30._o 7._o for_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n vers._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n here_o be_v a_o five_o precept_n contain_v a_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o second_o give_v ver_fw-la 25._o concern_v the_o restrain_v of_o anger_n and_o he_o do_v illustrate_v it_o by_o forbid_v the_o several_a branch_n degree_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o evil_a as_o first_o all_o bitterness_n whereby_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n even_o all_o secret_a smother_a displeasure_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v more_o of_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n than_o of_o revenge_n in_o it_o psal._n 37._o 1._o second_o wrath_n or_o fierceness_n which_o be_v a_o impetuous_a rage_n and_o passionate_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n prevent_v and_o obstruct_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v soon_o up_o be_v as_o soon_o allay_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 21_o 22._o with_o 32._o three_o anger_n which_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o eager_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n after_o deliberation_n to_o have_v that_o desire_v satisfy_v act._n 23._o 12._o four_o clamour_n whereby_o be_v mean_v boisterous_a word_n loud_a menace_n and_o other_o inordinate_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n kindle_v within_o do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o act._n 15._o 39_o five_o evil_o speak_v or_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o further_a fruit_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o wit_n disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o party_n incense_v do_v endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o he_o who_o either_o real_o or_o to_o his_o apprehension_n only_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30._o and_o sixthly_a malice_n which_o be_v root_v anger_n and_o continue_v wrath_n make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v daily_a intent_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n and_o whole_o implacable_a until_o he_o get_v his_o vindictive_a humour_n satisfy_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 31_o doct._n 1._o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evil-speaking_a and_o malice_n do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o darken_v much_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o seal_v believer_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o than_o those_o be_v so_o that_o where_o such_o sin_n be_v give_v way_n to_o grace_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o decay_a hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o command_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o imply_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o subtle_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o impotent_a and_o unskilful_a be_v we_o to_o resist_v it_o where_o it_o once_o get_v entry_n that_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o a_o further_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o oppose_v it_o betimes_o lest_o by_o forbearance_n it_o gather_v strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o set_v down_o several_a degree_n of_o sinful_a anger_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v still_o make_v way_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v always_o worse_o and_o a_o step_n near_o to_o the_o height_n than_o the_o former_a let_v all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o vent_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o their_o inordinate_a expression_n and_o action_n but_o they_o must_v also_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o refrain_v from_o those_o set_v about_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o inward_a affection_n and_o most_o secret_a distemper_n of_o their_o spirit_n otherwise_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n do_v burn_v within_o it_o will_v most_o ready_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n of_o clamour_n and_o evil_n speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o for_o paul_n forbid_v not_o only_a clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a but_o also_o all_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o anger_n 4._o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o mortify_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o dangerous_a matth._n 18._o 7._o because_o more_o scandalous_a and_o always_o imply_v a_o defile_a heart_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v matth._n 15._o 19_o and_o which_o they_o render_v worse_o than_o former_o it_o be_v let_v all_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o say_v he_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o suppress_v keep_v at_o under_o and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o total_a subdue_a through_o removal_n and_o pluck_v of_o they_o up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o he_o say_v let_v all_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n he_o put_v away_o the_o word_n signify_v let_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o so_o destroy_v vers._n 32._o and_o be_v
understanding_n etc._n etc._n 2._o no_o mother-wit_n natural_a philosophy_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o to_o convey_v we_o safe_o through_o those_o rock_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v spread_v for_o our_o foot_n in_o evil_a time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o 2._o 14._o it_o be_v only_o the_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v this_o end_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o in_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o no_o other_o write_n else_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n complete_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o those_o dark_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o can_v give_v a_o through_o discovery_n either_o of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o obedience_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n wherein_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o a_o delivery_n consist_v for_o he_o oppose_v those_o two_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 4._o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n so_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n which_o never_o will_v be_v perfect_o know_v there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v great_a proficient_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n at_o this_o school_n for_o paul_n set_v forth_o their_o study_v to_o know_v this_o subject_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n imply_v it_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a last_a work_n while_o he_o say_v understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o two_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n where_o by_o wine_n be_v mean_v all_o drink_n which_o make_v drink_v set_v forth_o in_o one_o of_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o general_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o wine_n see_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v as_o all_o other_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o for_o health_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o for_o satisfy_a thirst_n rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o for_o a_o christian_a and_o sober_a cheer_v up_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n upon_o some_o singular_a occasion_n joh._n 2._o 8._o prov._n 31._o 6._o but_o he_o condemn_v all_o excessive_a and_o inordinate_a use_n of_o wine_n when_o more_o of_o it_o be_v take_v than_o either_o natural_a necessity_n calleth-for_a or_o christian_a sober_a recreation_n and_o chearfulnesse_n do_v allow_v and_o so_o much_o as_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o overcharge_v in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o and_o so_o render_v unfit_a for_o god_n service_n luk._n 21._o 34._o even_o although_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o it_o isa._n 5._o 22._o this_o dissuasive_a from_o drunkenness_n be_v enforce_v from_o the_o sad_a concomitant_a and_o consequence_n of_o this_o sin_n call_v here_o excess_n the_o word_n signify_v lavish_a waste_n and_o destruction_n which_o waste_v destruction_n be_v extend_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o drunkard_n mean_n prov._n 23._o 21._o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n hab._n 2._o 16._o his_o natural_a strength_n of_o body_n prov._n 23._o 29._o his_o wit_n and_o judgement_n hos._n 4._o 11._o yea_o and_o to_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o this_o one_o word_n have_v a_o comprehensive_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o one_o sin_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n with_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n abound_v in_o they_o in_o a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n doct._n 1._o christian_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o by_o their_o own_o appetite_n prov._n 23_o 1_o 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o hos._n 7._o 5._o for_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o their_o drink_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 2._o so_o pernicious_a and_o perverse_a be_v our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o help_n and_o good_a be_v pervert_v by_o it_o for_o bring_v about_o his_o hurt_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n for_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v for_o health_n and_o glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o be_v abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o man_n be_v own_o prejudice_n so_o much_o be_v suppon_v while_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o inconsistent_a with_o wise_a circumspect_a and_o conscientious_a spend_v of_o time_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o immoderate_a drink_n be_v experience_n show_v it_o consume_v time_n cast_v open_a door_n to_o all_o wickedness_n bury_v shame_n which_o keep_v many_o from_o vice_n and_o transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o strife_n and_o lust_n drive_v to_o steal_v lie_a swear_v and_o what_o not_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n he_o mention_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o forbid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v way_n to_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o value_v no_o loss_n whether_o of_o credit_n mean_n body_n or_o soul_n if_o he_o may_v get_v his_o beastly_a appetite_n satisfy_v for_o paul_n suppon_v many_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n though_o therein_o be_v excess_n or_o destruction_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a good_a thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o while_o he_o say_v wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v drink_v or_o in_o which_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v excess_n or_o loss_n and_o destruction_n 5._o though_o a_o gracious_a person_n may_v through_o infirmity_n slip_v into_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gen._n 19_o 32_o 33._o yet_o a_o drunken_a course_n of_o life_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o plentiful_a measure_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o moderation_n gal._n 5._o 23._o and_o not_o of_o excess_n for_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o imply_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o drunkenness_n and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 6._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o by_o actuate_a all_o our_o grace_n cant._n 4._o 16._o and_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 7._o what_o even_o fleshly_a sinful_a pleasure_n a_o man_n do_v find_v or_o imagine_v to_o find_v from_o any_o sinful_a course_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o particular_o a_o copious_a plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n spiritual_o which_o wine_n immoderate_o take_v do_v bodily_a it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psal._n 4._o
7._o it_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v his_o former_a misery_n job_n 11._o 16._o it_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n louse_v his_o tongue_n and_o make_v he_o eloquent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n praise_n luk._n 1._o 67._o 68_o for_o he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fill_a themselves_o with_o wine_n and_o call_v the_o one_o a_o fill_v or_o ebriety_n and_o drunkenness_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o effect_n betwixt_o they_o vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o precept_n be_v illustrate_v and_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thereby_o recommend_v from_o two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n flow_v from_o it_o shall_v and_o will_v vent_v itself_o which_o he_o propon_v also_o in_o way_n of_o precept_n his_o scope_n wherein_o main_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n melodious_a and_o artificial_a sing_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n where_o he_o express_v first_o the_o act_n of_o sing_v in_o three_o word_n speak_v singing_z and_o make_v melody_n by_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o intelligible_a artificial_a and_o melodious_a tune_n of_o the_o voice_n together_o with_o a_o answerable_a orderly_a motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n within_o go_v along_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v sing_v second_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o sing_v even_o our_o mutual_a edification_n while_o he_o say_v speak_v to_o yourselves_o or_o one_o to_o another_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v chap._n 4._o 32._o and_o col._n 3._o 16._o three_o he_o express_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o three_o word_n the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o david_n psalm_n and_o other_o scriptural_a song_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o song_n which_o be_v express_v by_o every_o one_o of_o those_o in_o particular_a yet_o the_o most_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o psalm_n be_v mean_v all_o holy_a song_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o argument_n whether_o they_o contain_v prayer_n praise_n complaint_n deprecation_n prophesy_v history_n or_o a_o purpose_n mix_v of_o all_o those_o and_o by_o hymn_n be_v mean_v special_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o by_o song_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o hymn_n express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o of_o his_o noble_a act_n great_a and_o wonderful_a beyond_o other_o and_o those_o song_n he_o call_v spiritual_a which_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n also_o as_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a purpose_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o sing_v they_o aright_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscene_a filthy_a and_o fleshly_a song_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o drunkard_n and_o four_a he_o show_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o employ_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o sing_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o the_o lip_n tongue_n and_o outward_a voice_n though_o those_o be_v also_o necessary_a in_o sing_v act._n 16._o 25._o as_o the_o heart_n which_o then_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o sing_v when_o our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o voice_n so_o as_o we_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o purpose_n psal._n 57_o 7._o and_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v and_o suitable_o affect_v with_o it_o psal._n 98._o 4._o and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o great_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a scope_n of_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a scope_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n in_o sing_v aught_o to_o be_v actual_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o praise_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o purpose_n which_o we_o sing_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v upon_o a_o parallel_a place_n col._n 3._o 16._o learn_v hence_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v not_o astrict_v and_o limit_v to_o only_o one_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v silent_a but_o be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n make_v the_o command_n to_o sing_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o that_o other_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o this_o worship_n of_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n acceptable_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o copious_a measure_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n though_o not_o to_o compose_v new_a song_n for_o he_o point_v at_o scripturall_a song_n as_o the_o most_o fit_a purpose_n to_o be_v sing_v under_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a song_n for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o sing_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n as_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a piece_n of_o worship_n require_v for_o he_o say_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 3._o as_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o other_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o hazard_n of_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o fall_v out_o in_o fit_n of_o carnal_a lightness_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o more_o to_o advert_v unto_o than_o how_o to_o carry_v aright_o when_o his_o cup_n be_v full_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v and_o in_o order_n hereto_o will_v express_v his_o joy_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o do_v otherwise_o and_o give_v way_n to_o lightness_n of_o carriage_n or_o expression_n in_o that_o case_n he_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o vent_v their_o joy_n by_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v song_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o we_o of_o diverse_a argument_n contain_v purpose_n suitable_a for_o every_o condition_n we_o can_v ready_o fall_v under_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o psalm_n for_o our_o present_a sing_n which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o be_v say_v the_o title_n here_o give_v do_v relate_v to_o the_o several_a purpose_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o spiritual_a song_n all_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v as_o god_n by_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o his_o church_n or_o ourselves_o shall_v require_v speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a harmony_n and_o musical_a melody_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tongue_n yea_o the_o chief_a melody_n which_o sound_v most_o sweet_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a delight_v of_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o than_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o purpose_n we_o sing_v work_v the_o more_o effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o this_o melody_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v
and_o will_v vent_v itself_o even_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o in_o a_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o favour_n receive_v and_o in_o express_v our_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o work_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bestower_n which_o duty_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o the_o time_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o and_o without_o intermission_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n see_v there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v any_o occasion_n when_o it_o offer_v of_o formal_a and_o direct_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n express_v in_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n always_o who_o do_v it_o upon_o all_o due_a occasion_n see_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 13._o second_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prosperous_a or_o adverse_a for_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v adverse_a work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o yea_o he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o make_v sad_a correction_n to_o afford_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o and_o 119._o 71._o so_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n even_o for_o those_o three_o from_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n see_v upon_o col._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 3._o and_o four_a from_o the_o party_n through_o who_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o go_v about_o our_o duty_n philip._n 4._o 13._o but_o also_o all_o our_o spiritual_a performance_n whether_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o in_o a_o copious_a measure_n and_o the_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_v repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o so_o to_o waste_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n there_o be_v the_o less_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o at_o least_o in_o any_o great_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v give_v of_o thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n a_o effect_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o so_o firm_a so_o calm_a and_o compose_v be_v that_o man_n state_n and_o inward_a frame_n of_o heart_n who_o have_v his_o soul_n replenish_v with_o a_o rich_a measure_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o so_o cross_a unto_o he_o but_z he_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o good_a to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o a_o joyful_a frame_n of_o heart_n express_v itself_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o it_o for_o he_o show_v the_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o fix_a frame_n of_o heart_n even_o to_o be_v give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o that_o of_o give_v thanks_o be_v such_o that_o be_v right_o go_v about_o frequency_n in_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o for_o otherwise_o this_o command_n of_o give_v thanks_o always_o shall_v never_o receive_v obedience_n 4._o so_o steadable_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o cheery_a and_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o it_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n encouragement_n from_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n even_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o down-casting_a and_o heartless_a droop_a unto_o other_o for_o a_o thankful_a heart_n will_v give_v thanks_o always_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n even_o for_o adverse_a and_o cross_a dispensation_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n for_o favour_n receive_v as_o unto_o instrument_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 15._o yet_o religious_a thanksgiving_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o eye_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_o as_o the_o supreme_a fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o favour_n receive_v have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o other_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o and_o imply_v also_o a_o religious_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o his_o benefactor_n in_o evidence_n of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o religious_a thanksgiving_n will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v employ_v jesus_n christ_n aright_o whether_o for_o furniture_n and_o through-bearing_a in_o duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o performance_n by_o god_n it_o be_v most_o conduce_v and_o necessary_a that_o we_o so_o take_v he_o up_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n and_o according_o close_a with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v act_v in_o he_o with_o relation_n to_o our_o state_n and_o person_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n we_o may_v find_v more_o easy_a work_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o he_o for_o furniture_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a duty_n or_o for_o acceptation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v for_o paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o while_n teach_v they_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o through-bearing_a and_o acceptation_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o do_v hold_v he_o forth_o not_o only_o under_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o jesus_n and_o christ_n which_o do_v imply_v his_o distinct_a nature_n with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o threefold_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_a see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 6._o but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o express_v whatever_o other_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o he_o and_o whereby_o especial_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o withal_o appropriate_v christ_n unto_o himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o be_v while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o exhort_v unto_o such_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o station_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n exhort_v to_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o family_n and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o make_v way_n from_o the_o former_a purpose_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v premit_fw-la a_o general_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o whether_o superior_n or_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutual_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o where_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n towards_o superior_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o general_o for_o that_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a station_n see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v call_v submission_n to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o simple_o do_v the_o command_v duty_n unto_o he_o except_o our_o so_o do_v flow_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o intend_v therein_o his_o